be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n distincted_a concern_v which_o cause_v this_o distinction_n furthermore_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a some_o be_v external_a &_o without_o we_o some_o be_v internal_a faith_n and_o within_o us._n of_o the_o external_a cause_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o this_o follow_v predestination_n and_o election_n then_o come_v vocation_n the_o last_o and_o next_o cause_n to_o we_o be_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v without_o us._n of_o internal_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o man_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o no_o mo_z in_o scripture_n appoint_v that_o be_v out_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n virtue_n work_n merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n justifi_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v meaning_n that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n deed_n action_n labour_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n that_o work_v salvation_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n follow_v therein_o the_o trade_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n who_o in_o precise_a word_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o glory_n be_v exclude_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v no_o ascribe_v only_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n iustifi_v and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v colligimus_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o he_o account_v for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o s._n paul_n utter_o debar_v and_o exclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o which_o like_a exclusives_n and_o negative_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v full_a where_o he_o still_o conclude_v sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la exoperibus_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la glorietur_fw-la ephe_n 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositsi_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o gratiâ—m_n etc._n etc._n titi._n 3._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n timot_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o our_o work_n but_o after_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2._o &c._n &c._n again_o gal_n 2._o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n item_n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la credenti_fw-la auten_v in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n mark_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n in_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o utter_o to_o seclude_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o justify_v and_o although_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o upon_o his_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n this_o exceptive_a must_v needs_o be_v infer_v for_o in_o all_o logic_n the_o connsequent_a be_v necessary_a and_o formal_a as_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o no_o person_n else_o be_v suffer_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la one_o man_n only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o housé_fw-fr and_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrumental_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n branch_n 5._o the_o five_o branch_n which_o i_o note_v in_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o establish_v we_o in_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o after_o that_o work_n he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o and_o with_o all_o instance_n of_o good_a work_n show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a service_n as_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n second_o to_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o charity_n and_o kind_n as_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o we_o his_o enemy_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o gracious_a in_o eternal_a gift_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o other_o in_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o our_o part_n so_o little_o deserve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n to_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o his_o child_n more_o than_o servant_n little_a then_o can_v we_o do_v and_o well_o may_v we_o think_v those_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o neighbour_n and_o show_v some_o thing_n again_o worthy_a that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n here_o &_o study_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o if_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o love_n &_o kindness_n reder_n not_o again_o some_o love_n for_o love_n some_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n seek_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v always_o be_v imperfect_a do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o some_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v as_o love_a child_n to_o such_o a_o love_a father_n justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o urgent_a to_o call_v upon_o good_a work_n not_o that_o work_n shall_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o merciful_o &_o tender_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o our_o uttermost_a to_o render_v our_o service_n again_o to_o he_o in_o such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o attribute_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o charity_n here_o in_o earth_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n so_o to_o impute_v small_a matter_n for_o great_a desert_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o claim_v any_o meed_n thereby_o or_o thank_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o do_n no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o serve_v the_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n serve_v first_o his_o master_n at_o home_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o master_n be_v not_o bind_v say_v christ_n to_o thank_v his_o servant_n therefore_o 17._o and_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v commanmand_v you_o say_v you_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n stripe_n and_o suffer_a by_o this_o teach_n do_v not_o heal_v we_o nor_o be_v not_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o we_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o unless_o we_o add_v also_o these_o work_n and_o merit_v above_o recite_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v promise_v church_n chap._n 53._o in_o his_o stripe_n all_o we_o be_v make_v hole_n etc._n etc._n this_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o serve_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o small_a importance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o almost_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o error_n absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v ground_v for_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o that_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o any_o certainty_n leave_v of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o end_n in_o set_v up_o new_a mean_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v papist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n that_o either_o have_v rebel_v more_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o more_o pernicious_o have_v injury_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a than_o this_o doctrine_n inconvenience_n first_o of_o all_o it_o subvert_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o where_o almighty_a god_n of_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v out_o his_o full_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n &_o assign_v none_o other_o condition_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n 1._o but_o only_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n between_o his_o son_n and_o we_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v this_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o adjoine_v other_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n never_o appoint_v nor_o know_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n speak_v of_o such_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la christi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n justification_n second_o whereas_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o gospel_n read_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n may_v thereby_o take_v much_o comfort_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n come_v in_o the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n wherewith_o they_o obscure_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o choke_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v our_o spiritual_a into_o bondage_n three_o as_o in_o this_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n they_o show_v themselves_o manifest_a enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n inconvenience_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christian_a man_n who_o they_o leave_v in_o a_o doubtful_a distrust_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n answer_v and_o whereas_o our_o new_a schoolman_n of_o late_a to_o maintain_v the_o say_a wicked_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o rather_o leave_v man_n conscience_n uncertain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o life_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o due_a reward_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o now_o for_o somuch_o as_o due_a debt_n be_v certain_a and_o mercy_n or_o favour_n be_v uncerteine_a uncertain_a therefore_o say_v they_o we_o leave_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncerteintie_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o due_a debt_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n due_o deserve_v it_o must_v be_v certain_a but_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v prove_v it_o unperfect_a or_o unsufficient_o due_a then_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_o claim_v now_o as_o touch_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v secret_a in_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o not_o know_v to_o his_o subject_n so_o long_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a but_o when_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v open_o publish_v by_o proclamation_n ratify_v by_o promise_n confer_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n promise_n establish_v in_o blood_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n than_o this_o mercy_n remain_v no_o more_o doubtful_a but_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o every_o true_a faithful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o after_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a &_o sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o mean_v hereby_o that_o work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o justify_v promise_n and_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o than_o our_o salvation_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o doubtful_a waver_a because_o in_o work_v we_o be_v never_o certain_a whether_o our_o desert_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o god_n judgement_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n expound_v and_o certain_a it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n in_o deserve_v but_o of_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v and_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o promise_v four_o inconvenience_n as_o in_o this_o their_o sinister_a doctrine_n they_o break_v this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n so_o again_o it_o break_v a_o other_o principle_n above_o rehearse_v for_o this_o rule_n be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o then_o have_v these_o man_n do_v wicked_o in_o add_v as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n word_n break_v for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lymit_v to_o our_o justification_n no_o condition_n but_o faith_n believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o these_o justiciaries_n do_v add_v thereto_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o condition_n beside_o and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n also_o precise_o exclude_v as_o hope_v charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n meritorious_a deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o fall_v where_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o public_o profess_v which_o speak_v against_o faith_n thus_o blasphemous_o dare_v say_v fides_n illa_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credit_n euangelicae_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la statuit_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la seseque_fw-la possessurum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la side_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritas_fw-la non_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la persuasio_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la presumptio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n firm_o beleve_v and_o certeine_o assure_v himself_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o sin_n be_v forgyven_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o rashness_n not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n boldness_n ¶_o of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o law_n work_n what_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o although_o he_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v yet_o exclude_v he_o they_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o câ—â—uersation_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o most_o earnest_o call_v upon_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ—_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
friar_n preacher_n syward_a paris_n langley_n item_n 4._o minorite_n foluile_n carlel_n frisley_n bernwel_n item_n augustine_n friar_n four_o ashborne_n bowkyn_n woldley_n hornyngton_n item_n carmelites_n 4._o glanuile_n dis_n loney_n kynnyngham_n item_n monk_n 4._o well_n ramsey_n bloxam_n marton_n item_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n 14._o appelby_n waltrom_n baketon_n chadesden_n tregision_n stow_n blaunchard_n rocombey_n lidford_n welbourne_n flayneburgh_n motrum_fw-la brandon_n and_o prophet_n item_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n 6._o humbleton_n pickweche_n lindlow_n which_o chiselden_n tomson_n the_o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n here_o above_o specify_v whereof_o some_o be_v 10._o which_o be_v by_o these_o friar_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a yâ—_z rest_n as_o erroneous_a here_o in_o order_n follow_v and_o be_v these_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o sinister_a collect_v than_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o write_n ¶_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o corporal_a person_n defend_v 4._o *_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o and_o true_o contrite_a &_o penitent_a all_o exterior_a and_o outer_a confession_n be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o he_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n do_v make_v or_o ordain_v mass_n 7._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a man_n &_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o faithful_a christian_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n 8._o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o urbane_n the_o 6._o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n but_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n 9_o deserve_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n ¶_o the_o other_o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n condemn_v as_o erroneous_a 10_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a any_o man_n be_v thereby_o himself_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o that_o a_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v thereby_o himself_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 13._o that_o all_o such_o which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v or_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o scare_v of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n unto_o god_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o catholic_n 15._o aforesaid_a that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 16._o above_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v 17._o that_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a almose_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o &_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 18._o also_o that_o all_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n by_o any_o prelate_n or_o religious_a man_n do_v no_o more_o profit_v the_o same_o parson_n then_o general_a or_o universal_a prayer_n do_v profit_v other_o which_o be_v in_o like_a case_n or_o state_n unto_o he_o 19_o moreover_o in_o that_o any_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v and_o possess_v as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o so_o do_v have_v greevous_o offend_v 21._o that_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 22._o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 23._o that_o whosoever_o do_v geve_v any_o almose_n unto_o friar_n or_o to_o any_o beg_a obseruaunt_n be_v accurse_v or_o in_o danger_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n against_o wickleffe_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la william_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wickliff_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n legate_n to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n salutation_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a about_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o wolf_n be_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n apparel_n fraudulent_o to_o go_v about_o to_o woory_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n true_o by_o the_o continual_a cry_n and_o bruit_a fame_n which_o it_o greeve_v i_o to_o report_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o although_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v or_o not_o admit_v shall_v either_o public_o or_o privy_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n some_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n be_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o dote_v mind_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n here_o under_o recite_v both_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o false_a condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subvert_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o same_o of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o destruction_n and_o weakening_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o street_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o profane_a place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n general_o common_o and_o public_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o infect_v very_o many_o good_a christian_n cause_v they_o lamentable_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o so_o pernicious_a a_o mischief_n which_o may_v creep_v amongst_o many_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v over_o which_o may_v with_o deadly_a contagion_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n lest_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v willing_a so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o do_v to_o extirpate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n we_o have_v convent_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n as_o also_o professor_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o best_a learned_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o geve_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n otherwise_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a conclusion_n and_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o convocate_v open_o expound_v and_o diligent_o examine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v by_o common_a counsel_n
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
people_n for_o their_o bodily_a liveloode_n but_o because_o that_o many_o priest_n do_v contrary_a to_o paul_n in_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n paul_n bid_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o example_n as_o if_o paul_n will_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n accept_v you_o none_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o form_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o for_o certain_a in_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o order_n yâ—_z any_o priest_n be_v in_o if_o he_o conform_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n &_o in_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o special_o in_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n poor_a yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o priest_n in_o name_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o very_a priest_n in_o such_o a_o one_o want_v this_o sentence_n approve_v augustine_n gregory_n chrisostom_n &_o limcolne_n plain_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o think_v thou_o this_o wholesome_a learning_n for_o to_o sow_v open_o or_o yet_o privy_o among_o the_o people_n certain_a this_o doctrine_n contrari_v plain_o the_o ordinace_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v ordain_v grant_v &_o licence_v priest_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n &_o to_o live_v by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o other_o duty_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a measure_n &_o number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o &_o teach_v busy_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n without_o tithe_n offering_n &_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n now_o challenge_v &_o take_v the_o people_n will_v geve_v they_o free_o sufficient_a livelode_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o will_v thou_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o people_n will_v geve_v free_o to_o priest_n their_o livelode_n since_o that_o now_o by_o the_o law_n every_o priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o livelode_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n grudge_v to_o geve_v priest_n the_o livelode_n that_o they_o ask_v mekil_n people_n know_v now_o how_o that_o priest_n shall_v live_v &_o how_o that_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v full_a heavy_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o do_v their_o temporal_a good_n to_o parson_n and_o to_o other_o vicar_n &_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a dispensatour_n of_o the_o parish_n good_n take_v to_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o a_o scarce_o live_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o tithe_n or_o offering_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n or_o service_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v thereof_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a live_n &_o to_o depart_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n &_o woman_n special_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o who_o they_o take_v this_o temporal_a live_n but_o the_o most_v deal_n of_o priest_n now_o waste_v their_o parish_n good_n and_o spend_v they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n after_o the_o world_n in_o their_o vain_a lust_n so_o that_o in_o few_o place_n poor_a man_n have_v due_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o sustenance_n neither_o of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n nor_o of_o other_o large_a wage_n &_o foundation_n that_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n above_o that_o they_o need_n for_o need_v full_a sustenance_n of_o meat_n &_o clothing_n now_o but_o the_o poor_a needy_a people_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v sustain_v oâ—_n the_o parishen_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o parisher_n for_o to_o help_v the_o people_n with_o and_o thus_o sir_n into_o over_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o parishen_n they_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n twice_o where_o once_o may_v suffice_v if_o priest_n be_v true_a dispensatour_n also_o sir_n the_o parishner_n that_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v they_o tithe_n or_o offering_n to_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o their_o office_n among_o they_o just_o be_v partner_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o those_o priest_n duty_n because_o that_o they_o sustain_v those_o priest_n folly_n in_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o temporal_a good_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o they_o sir_n if_o the_o parishner_n grudge_v against_o these_o dispensator_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o child_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o rule_v by_o holy_a church_n presumptuous_o thou_o deem_v holy_a church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o tithe_n &_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v long_o or_o thou_o thrive_v lozel_n that_o thou_o despise_v thy_o ghostly_a mother_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v this_o lozel_n among_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tithe_n give_v to_o priest_n for_o to_o live_v by_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v tithe_n sir_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o tithe_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o levy_n but_o our_o priest_n he_o say_v come_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o levy_n but_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o juda_n to_o which_o juda_n no_v tithe_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v since_o the_o priesthode_n be_v change_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o levy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o change_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o priest_n live_v now_o with_o out_z tithe_n &_o other_o duty_n that_o they_o now_o claim_v follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n as_o they_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o example_n change_v for_o since_o christ_n live_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o he_o his_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a or_o else_o by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o every_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n christ_n approve_v know_v well_o &_o confess_v in_o word_n and_o in_o work_n that_o a_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n simple_a and_o pure_a meek_a and_o patient_a and_o by_o example_n special_o of_o his_o master_n christ_n everye_o priest_n shall_v rule_v he_o in_o all_o his_o live_n &_o so_o after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n a_o priest_n shall_v busy_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o rule_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o may_v charitable_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n paul_n god_n curse_n have_v thou_o &_o i_o for_o this_o teachinge_a for_o thou_o will_v hereby_o make_v the_o old_a law_n more_o free_a and_o perfect_v they_o yâ—_z new_a law_n for_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n in_o the_o old_a law_n tithe_n and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o privilegy_n but_o to_o we_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v tithe_n and_o thus_o thou_o geve_v levites_n of_o the_o old_a law_n more_o freedom_n than_o to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o understand_v this_o plain_a text_n of_o paul_n thus_o law_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o free_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o take_v no_o tithe_n and_o sir_n there_o be_v a_o doctor_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n jerome_n that_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n that_o challenge_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n law_n tithe_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o become_v man_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n love_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n say_v this_o sentence_n since_o tithe_n be_v the_o hire_n and_o wage_n limit_v to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o bear_v about_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o slayeng_v and_o fle_v of_o beast_n and_o for_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o tromp_v of_o battle_n before_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o diverse_a observance_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n those_o priest_n that_o will_v challenge_v or_o take_v tithe_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o who_o tithe_n be_v grant_v
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o witness_n who_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v amongst_o who_o john_n protyway_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n rimer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v his_o testimony_n add_v more_o that_o john_n hus_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o rimer_n when_o he_o do_v allege_v his_o athoritie_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o always_o esteem_v and_o repute_v s._n gregory_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v florence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n turn_v himself_o towards_o john_n hus_n &_o say_v master_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o witness_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a part_n and_o here_o you_o see_v now_o almost_o 20._o witness_n against_o you_o man_n of_o authority_n &_o worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o the_o which_o some_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o by_o report_n &_o common_a brute_n or_o voice_n do_v testify_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o altogether_o general_o bring_v firm_a reason_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o witness_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v force_v &_o constrain_v to_o geve_v credit_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v maintain_v &_o defend_v your_o cause_n against_o so_o many_o notable_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o manner_n as_o these_o man_n here_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o witness_v against_o i_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v much_o more_o eastern_a yea_o and_o wtout_fw-fr comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n cambray_n before_o the_o wytnes_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n upon_o who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o point_n stay_v myself_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n again_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n for_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o firm_a &_o evident_a witness_n of_o these_o man_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_v this_o against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perceyve_v any_o hatred_n in_o they_o or_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v m._n steven_n paletz_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v suspect_v he_o that_o he_o have_v crafty_o &_o deceitful_o draw_v out_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n out_o of_o your_o book_n for_o to_o betray_v they_o afterward_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o in_o my_o advice_n he_o have_v use_v and_o show_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o amity_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v alleviate_v and_o moderate_v many_o of_o your_o article_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o book_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o you_o have_v like_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o notable_a man_n and_o special_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o do_v suspect_v m._n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a and_o christian_a man_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n article_n then_o be_v there_o read_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o accusation_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v teach_v &_o obstinate_o defend_v certain_a erroneous_a article_n of_o wicliffes_n in_o boheme_n whereunto_o hus_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o wickliff_n have_v sow_v any_o error_n in_o england_n let_v the_o english_a man_n look_v to_o the_o themselves_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o article_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n husse_n do_v withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n the_o which_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n &_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o archb._n swinco_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o prage_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o offend_v his_o conscience_n and_o special_o for_o these_o article_n in_o that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n do_v err_v in_o bestow_v those_o great_a gift_n &_o reward_n upon_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v this_o article_n say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unworthe_o consecrate_v or_o baptise_v when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n here_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o witness_n be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o john_n husse_v make_v against_o stephen_n paletz_n palletz_n uere_o say_v john_n husse_v i_o fear_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o even_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o find_v it_o write_v as_o john_n husse_n have_v say_v he_o add_v also_o moreover_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v condemn_v wickliff_n article_n for_o this_o article_n the_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n almose_n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n object_v unto_o he_o this_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o alm_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n but_o tenthes_o be_v not_o give_v free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n therefore_o be_v they_o no_o alm_n john_n hus_n deny_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o sillogismus_fw-la bring_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o for_o somuch_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n repete_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n duty_n and_o these_o work_n be_v pure_a alm_n ergo_fw-la alm_n be_v also_o give_v by_o bond_n &_o duty_n then_o a_o archbishop_n of_o england_n step_v up_o say_v if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o geve_v shall_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v say_v husse_v unto_o your_o antecedent_n that_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v those_o work_n they_o i_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v alm_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o answer_v moreover_o unto_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o tenthes_o be_v at_o first_o give_v free_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o declare_v also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o he_o do_v never_o obstinate_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o consent_v that_o wickliff_n article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o condemnation_n article_n &_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v john_n hus_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o when_o as_o swinco_n the_o archbishop_n command_v all_o wickliff_n book_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o myself_o bring_v also_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n which_o i_o
offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n unto_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o 22._o article_n 22._o a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v vicious_o and_o naughte_o rush_n but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n lyve_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o division_n of_o all_o human_a work_n be_v in_o two_o party_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o then_o virtuous_o and_o godly_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o for_o as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v crime_n or_o offence_n and_o thereby_o understande_v deadly_a sin_n do_v universal_o infect_v or_o deprave_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o so_o likewise_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o virtuous_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n even_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a mean_n work_v fruit_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o affirm_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_n or_o intention_n be_v simple_a not_o deprave_a with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o shine_a that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v darken_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corin._n 10._o x._o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v ult._n let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o live_a according_a unto_o charity_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a this_o saying_n may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n out_o go_v and_o in_o come_v sleep_a and_o wake_v 23._o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o sleeping_z and_z waking_z etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psal._n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o all_o his_o do_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o sleep_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o lack_v their_o merit_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o do_n which_o proceed_v of_o good_a zeal_n be_v not_o weout_o reward_n and_o consequent_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a man_n do_v touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a to_o this_o end_n do_v that_o also_o appertain_v which_o be_v before_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n and_o gregory_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o question_n say_v we_o do_v defile_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o the_o table_n and_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o nature_n &_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o glottony_n but_o gorge_n thyself_o up_o wâ—_n drunkenness_n whatsoever_o laud_n or_o praise_v thy_o tongue_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n object_v thy_o life_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nosinne_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o deadly_a sin_n answer_v john_n hus_n answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o do_v not_o rtter_o expel_v or_o put_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n from_o a_o man_n but_o do_v associate_v themselves_o together_o and_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o name_n be_v w._n say_v but_o those_o sin_n do_v nor_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o act_n moral_o good_a john_n hus_n allege_v again_o s._n augustine_n place_n upon_o 146._o psalm_n the_o which_o when_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n say_v what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n obey_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n do_v forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o minister_v so_o dispose_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o excommunication_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o come_v out_o against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lyve_v according_o unto_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o act_n 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v in_o my_o treatise_n it_o do_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v blessing_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v alm_n be_v not_o indifferent_a work_n but_o duty_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v any_o minister_n dispose_v for_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o a_o rich_a man_n dispose_v for_o to_o geve_v alm_n not_o to_o geve_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v i_o the_o better_a i_o call_v that_o a_o pretend_a excommunication_n the_o which_o be_v unjust_o disorder_v and_o give_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o mere_a minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v neither_o yet_n to_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o blessing_n uere_o say_v hus_n even_a so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o every_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n afore_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v curse_v where_o as_o you_o bless_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n fear_v which_o have_v always_o a_o notary_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v true_a say_v john_n hus_n for_o i_o do_v remember_v eight_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o eight_o it_o may_v be_v say_v john_n hus_n that_o there_o be_v more_o the_o
enough_o except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o four_o article_n be_v exact_o discuss_v so_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n if_o they_o now_o be_v unite_v again_o disagree_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o article_n here_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o if_o they_o be_v right_o unite_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v breed_v a_o most_o firm_a &_o strong_a concord_n and_o amity_n on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v they_o not_o in_o so_o much_o the_o other_o three_o rose_n up_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v at_o that_o time_n cardinal_n julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o oration_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n this_o sacred_a synod_n say_v he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n patient_o hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o your_o four_o article_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o annex_v you_o have_v propound_v say_v he_o four_o article_n but_o we_o understand_v that_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o have_v many_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o that_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o fraternity_n shall_v follow_v between_o we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n due_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o we_o have_v not_o gather_v these_o thing_n of_o light_a conjecture_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o credible_a person_n and_o partly_o here_o be_v some_o present_a which_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o boheme_n and_o partly_o we_o do_v gather_v it_o by_o our_o own_o report_n for_o master_n nicholas_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o do_v propound_v wickliff_n among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o evangelicall_a doctor_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctor_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v repute_v his_o work_n as_o authentic_a if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v certify_v we_o upon_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o point_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v or_o what_o credit_n you_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o declare_v your_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o every_o article_n by_o this_o word_n credimus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v than_o we_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o good_a estimation_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v certify_v by_o we_o ask_v it_o bold_o and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o render_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o julian._n touch_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hereunto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o come_v only_o to_o propound_v those_o four_o article_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o whereupon_o william_n the_o noble_a protector_n of_o the_o council_n call_v unto_o he_o four_o man_n on_o either_o part_n entreat_v touch_v the_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o matter_n agreement_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o council_n decree_v to_o send_v a_o famous_a ambassade_n with_o the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n unto_o prage_n whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v upon_o sunday_n but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o make_v haste_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n there_o be_v ten_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v with_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n unto_o prage_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o these_o ambassador_n all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o special_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o boheme_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bohemian_o be_v assemble_v at_o prage_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o common_a people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o those_o ambassador_n much_o contention_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o party_n speak_v first_o begin_v joh._n rochezanus_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o commutaltie_n labour_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o iiij_o verity_n of_o the_o bohemian_o before_o propound_v charge_v also_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectatious_a and_o undeserued_a contumely_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infame_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n complain_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o christian_n verity_n leave_v &_o allow_v by_o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n now_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o require_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o hereafter_o to_o oppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o their_o josephes_n vesture_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n whereof_o their_o brethren_n their_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o polomar_n make_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o long_a and_o curious_a oration_n bohemian_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o other_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v soon_o remove_v promise_v also_o that_o this_o their_o vesture_n of_o honour_n and_o fame_n shall_v be_v ample_o restore_v again_o and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o may_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o discuss_v but_o all_o this_o please_v not_o the_o bohemian_o unless_o they_o may_v first_o have_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o four_o article_n polomar_n which_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o promise_v then_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o peace_n say_v they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v break_v by_o themselves_o in_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o unjust_a condemnation_n burn_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o also_o by_o their_o cruel_a bull_n and_o censure_n raise_v up_o first_o excommunication_n than_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n hereunto_o polomar_n reclaim_v again_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o conclude_v as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a polomar_n do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o extenuate_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a counsel_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v err_v council_n &_o may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o the_o green_a wood_n may_v also_o chance_v unto_o the_o dry_a but_o of_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v seem_v all_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n sound_a &_o incorrupt_a only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o christian_a man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n have_v reform_v very_o few_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n peace_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o decree_n notorious_o swerve_v and_o have_v not_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ._n wherefore_o the_o say_a bohemian_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o &_o plain_o god_n be_v their_o good_a lord_n yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o such_o rash_a and_o hasty_a decree_n lest_o through_o that_o their_o hasty_a and_o uncircumspect_a submission_n they_o shall_v bind_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o
disordinate_a person_n we_o may_v well_o and_o upon_o probable_a cause_n repute_v &_o deem_v culpable_a not_o only_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n but_o also_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o rebel_n to_o our_o person_n majesty_n and_o violatour_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o realm_n as_o with_o all_o breaker_n and_o trespassour_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a richard_n as_o a_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a before_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v from_o out_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n do_v charge_n &_o command_v you_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n within_o your_o liberty_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a you_o cause_v forthwith_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o behalf_n straight_o charge_v that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v execute_v under_o colour_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o devotion_n what_o so_o ever_o nor_o send_v any_o offering_n thither_o nor_o worship_v he_o hereafter_o open_o or_o secret_o nor_o adjudge_v esteem_v repute_n name_n or_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o justify_v or_o innocent_a than_o such_o as_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n by_o his_o former_a definitive_a sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v upon_o pain_n and_o penaltye_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n provide_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o arrest_v all_o &_o every_o person_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o the_o same_o so_o arrest_v commit_v to_o our_o prisone_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o send_v countermand_n for_o their_o deliverance_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o estampstede_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la like_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o shrine_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n bear_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n do_v such_o diligence_n that_o short_o after_o that_o concourse_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v of_o chicheslei_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o november_n a_o connocation_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n archbish._n of_o cant._n wherein_o be_v propound_v among_o the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o way_n the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o of_o the_o temporalty_n set_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n that_o where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n they_o do_v nothing_o spare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o say_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o other_o inditement_n to_o their_o no_o small_a annoyance_n by_o long_a consultation_n and_o good_a advisement_n at_o last_o this_o way_n be_v take_v that_o a_o petition_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n facias_fw-la for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la and_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o other_o brief_n wryt_n and_o inditement_n which_o seem_v then_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n this_o bill_n or_o supplication_n be_v contrive_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o archbish._n of_o canter_n and_o of_o york_n unto_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o supplication_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o time_n of_o christenmaste_n then_o draw_v near_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n premuniri_fw-la he_o will_v take_v therein_o a_o far_a pause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o tender_v their_o quiet_a he_o will_v send_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n wtin_n his_o realm_n that_o no_o such_o brief_a of_o premuniri_fw-la shall_v pass_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christenmas_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n an._n 1439._o exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n in_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n so_o hasty_o rash_v up_o at_o that_o present_a in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o say_a book_n thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n declare_v and_o signify_v cobham_n among_o many_o other_o matter_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n make_v of_o one_o eleanor_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n knight_n priest_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v which_o two_o person_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o or_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o death_n the_o other_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o little_a short_a matter_n master_n cope_n the_o pope_n scout_n lie_v in_o privy_a wait_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o all_o man_n work_n wherso_fw-la ever_o any_o may_v appear_v take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n &_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o old_a bark_n against_o i_o for_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n in_o my_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o especial_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a vantage_n against_o i_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v join_v withal_o one_o margaret_n jourdeman_n the_o witch_n of_o eye_n condemn_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n and_o burn_v for_o practise_v the_o king_n death_n by_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o say_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o i_o profess_v no_o such_o title_n to_o write_v of_o martyr_n but_o in_o general_a to_o write_v of_o rite_n and_o monument_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o free_a walk_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o second_o touch_v my_o commendation_n of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n if_o master_n alane_n be_v therewith_o offend_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v they_o for_o savour_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v commend_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o it_o w_o e_o any_o long_a tarry_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o authority_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o believe_v john_n bale_n as_o m._n alane_n believe_v m._n fabian_n especial_o see_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_v privy_a that_o the_o say_a john_n in_o recognise_v his_o century_n follow_v altogether_o the_o history_n of_o leland_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la which_o book_n be_v borrow_v of_o master_n cheke_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n bale_n what_o time_n we_o be_v both_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v i_o so_o lewd_a to_o speak_v without_o my_o author_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o he_o think_v my_o author_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o let_v this_o nomothetes_n or_o jolly_a dictator_n come_v forth_o and_o prescribe_v we_o a_o law_n what_o author_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o credit_n john_n bale_n and_o leland_n as_o for_o he_o to_o credit_n robert_n fabian_n and_o edw._n hall_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o book_n and_o work_n leave_v behind_o he_o whereupon_o they_o may_v better_o judge_v and_o so_o do_v never_o these_o three_o objection_n for_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n if_o cope_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o name_n in_o story_n mention_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v roger_n bolingbroke_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o his_o prompter_n out_o of_o england_n deceive_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o go_v
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
statute_n pass_v in_o his_o parliament_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n primary_n viz._n that_o if_o abbot_n prior_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o present_v to_o the_o say_a benefice_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o lapse_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o chapter_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_a then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o the_o archbishop_n likewise_o do_v fail_v to_o present_v than_o the_o gift_n to_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o lord_n pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n an_o other_o complaint_n be_v this_o that_o if_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v slack_a in_o geve_v such_o benefice_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o patronage_n in_o due_a time_n than_o the_o collation_n thereof_o likewise_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n an_o other_o complaint_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v void_a any_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o defect_n find_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v place_v some_o honest_a and_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v the_o temporaltye_n unto_o the_o party_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v the_o king_n write_v unto_o he_o certify_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o parlyament_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v confer_v with_o his_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o thereof_o will_v return_v answer_n by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n another_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o few_o word_n to_o express_v be_v this_o to_o certify_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n sustain_v in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o benefice_n here_o in_o england_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o year_n that_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o this_o king_n one_o nicholas_n heath_n clerk_n a_o busy_a head_a body_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v procure_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v such_o complaint_n as_o he_o have_v make_v against_o they_o whereupon_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o port_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o all_o passenger_n out_o and_o for_o search_v and_o arrest_v all_o person_n bring_v in_o any_o bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o molestation_n of_o the_o subject_n concern_v which_o nicholas_n heath_n the_o king_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n complain_v of_o the_o say_a heath_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o lewd_a complaint_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n resident_a in_o england_n require_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o exact_v diverse_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n the_o 31._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n name_v nicholas_n stanneway_n remain_v in_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o slanderous_a complaint_n procure_v diverse_a citation_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a honest_a man_n whereupon_o he_o pray_v and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o stay_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o send_v over_o such_o hasty_a citation_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o roll_n that_o the_o king_n yâ—_z same_o year_n take_v order_n by_o two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o wit_n john_n a_o stock_n and_o john_n of_o norton_n to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o temporaltye_n of_o all_o deanerye_n prebend_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n be_v then_o vacant_a in_o england_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n use_n the_o same_o year_n a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o proclaim_v in_o all_o port_n town_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o good_a and_o diligent_a search_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o any_o bull_n instrument_n letter_n patente_n or_o other_o process_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n nor_o that_o any_o person_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n towards_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v carry_v with_o he_o any_o instrument_n or_o process_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o person_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n do_v notwithstanding_o promise_v and_o find_v surety_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a attempt_n or_o pursue_v any_o matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_n his_o body_n good_n and_o cattelle_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v anno._n 27._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o domestical_a matter_n perturbation_n and_o trouble_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o i_o think_v to_o geve_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o unsatiable_a avarice_n of_o that_o bishop_n more_o like_o a_o proud_a lucifer_n then_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o oppress_v his_o subject_n with_o exaction_n unmeasurable_a not_o only_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o rage_v also_o against_o other_o prince_n both_o far_o and_o near_o among_o who_o neither_o spare_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o story_n and_o art_n of_o which_o emperor_n ludovicus_n mention_v a_o title_n before_o pag._n 273._o who_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o arrogant_o excommunicate_v upon_o maundy_a thursday_n and_o the_o self_n same_o day_n place_v a_o other_o emperor_n in_o his_o room_n relation_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o number_n of_o who_o be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n gullermus_fw-la ockam_n joannes_n gandavensis_n luitpoldus_n andrea_n landensis_fw-la vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n pope_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o marsilius_n patavinus_n compile_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ludourke_n a_o worthy_a work_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n above_o other_o bishope_n much_o less_o above_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a person_n but_o say_v man_n also_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v every_o one_o by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v permit_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o deune_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v moreover_o